every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ—_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
rom._n 3_o 5._o if_o our_o righteousness_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v god_n unjust_a for_o punish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o force_n it_o more_o strong_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n also_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o those_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o they_o will_v be_v one_o against_o another_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_v not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v warning_n unto_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o if_o he_o will_v be_v betray_v of_o he_o these_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o game_n but_o god_n deal_v gravelie_o and_o earnest_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n also_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o virtue_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v detest_v murder_n adultery_n and_o incest_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o good_a will_v be_v call_v evil_a and_o evil_a good_a yea_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o for_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o that_o we_o have_v cogitation_n which_o shall_v defend_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o other_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o will_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o accuse_v ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o author_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v say_v wherefore_o need_v i_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o thing_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o repentance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o window_n open_v unto_o great_a mischéefe_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o lament_v our_o sin_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n praise_n and_o reioise_v will_v follow_v but_o not_o sorrow_n much_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o say_v also_o which_o they_o show_v may_v be_v bring_v namely_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v he_o use_v good_a mean_n he_o incourage_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o sin_n do_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 3_o let_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o may_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o see_v the_o idolater_n know_v god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n therefore_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n if_o he_o give_v they_o he_o also_o provoke_v and_o move_v they_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o that_o god_n have_v harden_v and_o dull_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v when_o moses_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n depart_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v no_o man_n intreat_v except_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n or_o which_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o chasten_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v diverse_a a_o fault_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n whereas_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v voluntary_o than_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o unuoluntarie_a can_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o will_n inclination_n property_n and_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o remoove_v the_o impediment_n if_o the_o thing_n afterward_o happen_v or_o the_o effect_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v chéefelie_o let_v sin_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n except_o these_o keep_v we_o back_o we_o shall_v rush_v headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n who_o can_v remove_v grace_n or_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o god_n which_o give_v they_o if_o he_o remove_v the_o let_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o sin_n also_o he_o that_o minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o he_o give_v a_o occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v author_n god_n know_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaos_n hart_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o always_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o covet_v that_o which_o we_o be_v deny_v god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o we_o can_v also_o show_v commandment_n wherein_o he_o command_v sin_n we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o achab_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o battle_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o false_a prophet_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v seduce_v achab_n there_o step_v forth_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o say_v 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
do_v make_v sin_n five_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o natural_a thing_n work_v endeavour_n to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o do_v like_v unto_o themselves_o these_o argument_n be_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o work_v together_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n will_n so_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o apply_v not_o our_o own_o lewdness_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hypocriticallie_o if_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o one_o part_n command_v good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v will_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v in_o new_a lewdness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o govern_v sin_n he_o work_v nothing_o against_o his_o law_n moreover_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n write_v we_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n and_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v equal_o further_o all_o man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n equal_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o must_v not_o so_o be_v allow_v for_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a &_o have_v other_o also_o who_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o overskip_v and_o leave_v to_o sin_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v upon_o whosoever_o it_o like_v i_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o god_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o his_o freedom_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v very_o be_v free_a if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v we_o free_a wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n god_n show_v what_o his_o property_n be_v and_o what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o favour_v particular_a man_n to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n god_n rise_v up_o early_o 12_o 2._o par._n 36_o 12_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o true_a seven_o to_o the_o seven_o god_n do_v so_o but_o yet_o those_o suggestion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a fall_v into_o man_n which_o be_v naughty_a of_o nature_n who_o through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o those_o admonition_n for_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o the_o warning_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v they_o bring_v pardon_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o they_o of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o right_n to_o the_o right_n and_o this_o happen_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v proper_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o weep_v he_o be_v now_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a also_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o 26_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n osea_n thy_o perdition_n come_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n come_v of_o i_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a for_o see_v that_o sin_n procee_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n perdition_n also_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sin_n but_o belong_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o john_n the_o eight_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v most_o true_a god_n instil_v not_o malice_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v his_o falsehood_n euén_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n 21._o jer._n 23_o 21._o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o eleven_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o lewd_a deal_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o feign_a themselves_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v dream_v dream_n and_o they_o vain_o bable_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o they_o do_v lie_v wherefore_o no_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v their_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 19_o joh._n 3_o 19_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n twelve_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o love_v darkness_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o as_o touch_v that_o place_n understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n tempt_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n tempt_v otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n sometime_o tempt_v his_o people_n not_o that_o his_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v augment_v but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v tempt_v lord_n or_o prove_v i_o 1._o psal_n 26_o 1._o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o thing_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v these_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v remoove_v from_o god_n but_o james_n speak_v of_o inward_a lust_a whereby_o proper_o be_v suggest_v evil_a thing_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v such_o lust_a depend_v on_o god_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o even_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hinder_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v add_v 14._o to_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v tyrannicallie_o whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v add_v 25._o gen._n 18_o 25._o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v judge_v
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechias_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o a_o double_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v although_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v against_o niniveh_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subversion_n that_o shall_v ensue_v and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o again_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o first_o vengeance_n will_v take_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o we_o be_v common_o wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v dead_a with_o one_o blow_n as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o blow_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v unto_o that_o end_n 32._o 1._o co._n 11_o 32._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n but_o here-hence_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o measure_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n come_v god_n punish_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v also_o punish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o another_o life_n howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o christ_n pay_v for_o they_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wherefore_o even_o as_o certain_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n come_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v preparative_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pledge_n and_o entrance_n into_o another_o life_n even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_a punishment_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preparative_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v 5_o luk._n 12_o 5_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 35_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v at_o a_o word_n 36._o look_v after_o part_n 2_o plac_n 5_o art_n 36._o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o one_o from_o his_o nativity_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v one_o way_n expound_v by_o some_o and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v on_o edge_n this_o proverb_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v by_o ezechiel_n but_o also_o by_o jeremie_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_v be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v &_o we_o for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v those_o thing_n unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o ungodliness_n they_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v sin_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n this_o proverb_n do_v god_n reproove_v and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n command_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o child_n offence_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n which_o also_o amazias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o execute_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o child_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v slay_v father_n josua_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n punish_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n give_v in_o general_n 36_o nevertheless_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o judicial_a punishment_n or_o of_o that_o which_o the_o prince_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o bring_v unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n here_o they_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o mutter_n that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n for_o their_o princess_n sake_n do_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o their_o child_n for_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n do_v profit_v their_o parent_n see_v they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o die_v see_v they_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v the_o time_n either_o of_o live_v or_o of_o die_v and_o that_o he_o do_v pluck_v the_o child_n from_o their_o life_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o naughtiness_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o and_o more_o burden_a and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o end_n of_o naughty_a live_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o incline_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n question_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v show_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v see_v they_o affirm_v they_o
and_o go_v back_o for_o ezechias_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o wonder_a sort_n reiterated_a 9_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 2_o 9_o matth._n 2_o 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o mar._n 15_o 33._o matt._n 28_o 2._o acts._n 1_o 9_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o heaven_n reioise_v and_o do_v shine_v by_o night_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o sing_v a_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o his_o death_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v environ_v with_o darkness_n the_o stone_n dash_v together_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n at_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 16._o after_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a renew_n of_o creature_n esai_n 30_o 16._o and_o again_o after_o his_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o esaie_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n great_a than_o it_o be_v injury_n the_o creature_n in_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v no_o injury_n 59_o but_o be_v there_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o creature_n when_o without_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v so_o vex_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o unjustice_n show_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n they_o suffer_v further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o thing_n void_a of_o reason_n last_o of_o all_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o restore_v with_o we_o when_o our_o felicity_n shall_v appear_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o absurd_a if_o so_o be_v the_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v some_o calamity_n for_o man_n sake_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v punish_v but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n be_v oppress_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n man_n all_o creature_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o household_n of_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n unto_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o man_n do_v lament_v and_o sorrow_n together_o with_o he_o moreover_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n 25._o gen._n 7_o â—1_n gen._n 19_o 25._o that_o in_o sodom_n all_o thing_n together_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o in_o egypt_n 28._o exo._n 14_o 28._o by_o reason_n of_o pharaos_n obstinacy_n all_o creature_n be_v destroy_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reparandis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la unto_o theodorus_n he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n allthing_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v fill_v &_o occupy_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a schoolies_n do_v acknowledge_v here_o as_o we_o do_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o conversant_a with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o defile_v with_o many_o fall_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n yet_o they_o so_o shadow_v and_o dim_v the_o same_o as_o without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o even_o now_o present_o but_o not_o as_o yet_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o want_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n chapter_n in_o rom._n 7._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v inquire_v how_o much_o fréewill_n the_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v by_o original_a sin_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o special_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n scripture_n this_o word_n free_a will_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o this_o word_n free_n will_v be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o imagine_v or_o devise_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o of_o his_o own_o right_n the_o which_o same_o thing_n the_o latin_n signify_v when_o they_o call_v it_o libertatem_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la that_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o will_n for_o that_o be_v free_a which_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o choice_n seem_v herein_o to_o consist_v free_a what_o be_v free_a that_o we_o follow_v as_o we_o think_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o reason_n then_o doubtless_o the_o will_n be_v free_a when_o as_o it_o embrace_v those_o thing_n free_a when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a which_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o consider_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a choice_n although_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n reason_n free_a choice_n be_v place_v iâ—_n the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o do_v the_o root_n thereof_o consist_v in_o reason_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o power_n aright_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o fall_v no_o error_n into_o reason_n which_o error_n common_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o be_v just_a &_o what_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n reason_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o yet_o we_o fail_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o unto_o the_o weak_a argument_n argument_n our_o lust_n join_v itself_o with_o the_o weak_a argument_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o better_a reason_n be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o we_o see_v do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o disputation_n for_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o weak_a part_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v a_o show_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o hearer_n be_v allure_v with_o eloquence_n &_o counterfeit_a speech_n may_v not_o through_o weigh_v wherein_o the_o strength_n &_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v consist_v moreover_o do_v man_n use_v not_o to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o deliberate_v concern_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o prosecute_v or_o refuse_v deliberation_n some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v need_v no_o deliberation_n have_v not_o need_v of_o deliberation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o
which_o obey_v not_o the_o curse_n when_o if_o be_v publish_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o josua_n declare_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o achan_n 1._o josua_n 7_o 1._o because_o he_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o some_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la we_o know_v also_o 11._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o that_o saul_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n béere_a of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o preie_n which_o be_v already_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o curse_n 32_o but_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o curse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n brass_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n &_o costly_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o israelit_n now_o rest_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o certeinlie_o the_o matter_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o those_o city_n for_o all_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o building_n and_o other_o garnishing_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v clean_o destroy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o be_v vow_v unto_o so_o horrible_a a_o destruction_n except_o such_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o open_o vow_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v innocent_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o which_o so_o vow_v paul_n death_n 14._o acts._n 25_o 14._o as_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o than_o wicked_o which_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n most_o cruel_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o jeptha_n without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v jeptha_n jude._n 11_o 39_o jeptha_n who_o because_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_v think_v that_o his_o daughter_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o force_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_z also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o as_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n report_v vow_v unto_o diana_n the_o fair_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n curtsy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o curtsy_n which_o foolish_a vow_n to_o perform_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n sometime_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut._n 7_o 16._o for_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n altar_n image_n grove_n and_o monument_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v 17._o josua_n 6_o 17._o sometime_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n 2._o num._n 21_o 2._o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o prophet_n also_o sometime_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o do_v samuel_n charge_n saul_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalechits_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n be_v afterward_o call_v horma_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cherem_n for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o give_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o certain_a portion_n which_o the_o israelit_n keep_v by_o force_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n call_v horma_n 12._o num._n 12._o 33_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o destruction_n be_v against_o charity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o such_o enemy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n we_o must_v understand_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n have_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o certain_a step_n of_o righteousness_n which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n although_o he_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o perform_v goodwill_n and_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o degree_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o small_a that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a also_o with_o publican_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n 43._o matt._n 5_o 43._o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o just_a but_o as_o a_o permission_n unto_o the_o weak_a thus_o much_o write_v he_o to_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o god_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n upon_o who_o we_o light_v by_o any_o occasion_n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o samaritane_n 30_o luke_n 10_o 30_o those_o undoutedlie_o be_v compare_v as_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o the_o condition_n of_o enmity_n when_o it_o happen_v can_v let_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v 109._o psal_n 109._o that_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o curse_v their_o enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o call_v they_o weak_a to_o who_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o perfect_a neither_o do_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v no_o vow_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o forspeaking_n and_o prophecy_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o curssing_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o but_o also_o to_o have_v impose_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n deprive_v elimas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 9_o acts._n 13_o 11_o act._n 5_o 5._o &_o 9_o and_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o great_a man_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o hatred_n grant_v to_o they_o against_o unperfect_a man_n but_o force_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o must_v make_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o sometime_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o matter_n they_o season_v all_o their_o do_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v who_o sundry_a time_n spare_v saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o moses_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o sustain_v gréevous_a thing_n both_o constant_o and_o valiant_o but_o when_o god_n business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o behave_v themselves_o severelie_o and_o noble_o but_o this_o if_o they_o have_v do_v while_o
mind_n will_v be_v the_o less_o &_o by_o this_o alteration_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_o thou_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o also_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o charity_n it_o further_v to_o call_v very_o often_o to_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o it_o help_v forward_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a debt_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o hereof_o let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o in_o depart_v from_o charity_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o 11_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n of_o this_o charity_n speak_v paul_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a desire_n to_o excel_v other_o now_o will_v i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n the_o same_o be_v charity_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n have_v affinity_n with_o favour_n and_o with_o love_n charity_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n the_o abide_a place_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o so_o differ_v as_o favour_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o lesser_a affect_v and_o love_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a affect_v but_o charity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v where_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o and_o near_a friendship_n happen_v between_o the_o party_n so_o as_o we_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v towards_o parent_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o towards_o kindred_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o correspondent_a to_o christian_n love_n for_o all_o we_o which_o be_v beléever_n have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o one_o brother_n the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n now_o that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v there_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v somewhat_o although_o rude_o aristotle_n aristotle_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v friendship_n and_o in_o his_o rhetorike_n he_o entreat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o to_o love_v a_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o consist_v wherein_o love_n consist_v namely_o that_o when_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n here_o do_v humane_a wisdom_n stay_v but_o christian_n godliness_n be_v lift_v high_a for_o such_o a_o one_o both_o will_v well_o &_o do_v well_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a commodity_n but_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n charity_n the_o definition_n of_o charity_n let_v charity_n then_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n inspire_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n augustine_n augustine_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v great_a in_o some_o but_o less_o in_o other_o some_o and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o add_v thereto_o while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o somewhat_o be_v want_v thereunto_o which_o do_v testify_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o psal_n 14_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o we_o say_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o mat._n 6_o 12._o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfect_a charity_n to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v somewhat_o ever_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o declare_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a work_v that_o we_o do_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n concern_v charity_n and_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v perteine_a unto_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o he_o commend_v that_o love_n he_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la condemn_v hatred_n faction_n disagréement_n and_o final_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o way_n why_o paul_n call_v charity_n a_o excellent_a way_n upon_o good_a consideration_n he_o call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a because_o thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unwilling_a in_o the_o amend_v of_o who_o godly_a man_n for_o reward_n and_o good_a will_n do_v suffer_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n 13_o now_o beginning_n in_o rom._n 9_o 3._o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n in_o charity_n oftentimes_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o charity_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o live_v worse_a than_o infidel_n who_o by_o the_o only_o guide_v of_o nature_n show_v benevolence_n towards_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o join_n of_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o but_o as_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o choice_n unto_o himself_o of_o parent_n brother_n or_o country_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v our_o labour_n after_o our_o own_o pleasure_n without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o extend_v our_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n upon_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o show_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charity_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v unless_o some_o other_o occasion_n draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a 2._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 2._o 14_o howbeit_o see_v paul_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v without_o knowledge_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o delight_n or_o that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v engender_v any_o good_a will_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n sin_n a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a gross_a and_o unmeasurable_a sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o although_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n not_o regenerate_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o evil_a tree_n neither_o direct_v they_o their_o work_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o morallie_o good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o speak_v of_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n then_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o we_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o hereof_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o this_o aught_o we_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o continual_o go_v forward_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o himself_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 14._o namely_o that_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o we_o may_v follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o very_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v try_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n that_o inwardlie_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o renew_v and_o that_o outward_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v pleasure_v and_o benefit_v our_o neighbour_n see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o great_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n by_o give_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o precious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n where_o he_o continual_o behold_v we_o and_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n life_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bountifullie_o and_o in_o heap_a measure_n increase_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o elect_a he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o most_o excellent_a power_n do_v now_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o our_o part_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n not_o with_o earthly_a ceremony_n or_o with_o sundry_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o spiritual_a worship_v and_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v now_o receive_v before_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n after_o a_o humane_a sort_n the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n corporal_a worshipping_n and_o worldly_a ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o even_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o both_o in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o lift_v up_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n fasten_v our_o hope_n upon_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n 27_o our_o flesh_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o evermore_o obstinate_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o have_v devise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o prince_n which_o will_v never_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o humane_a sense_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o add_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o length_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o meet_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v condemn_v uniustlie_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o most_o excellent_a authority_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o the_o which_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a when_o christ_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a succession_n it_o endure_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o wisdom_n the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n and_o brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o as_o yet_o wander_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ring_v not_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a lamentation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o see_v all_o such_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v correct_v and_o reform_v man_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n judgement_n a_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a unto_o equity_n and_o justice_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o quality_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o wicked_a judgement_n christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n shall_v flourish_v in_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v pierce_v and_o perceive_v all_o alike_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o most_o secret_a according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n 16._o rom._n 2_o 16._o he_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o auditor_n and_o inquisition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v those_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v oftentimes_o decree_v touch_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o plain_o they_o set_v abroad_o their_o own_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a darkness_n of_o mind_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o latter_a day_n 2._o rom._n 11._o and_o 2._o shall_v most_o justly_o yield_v right_a unto_o every_o one_o and_o shall_v temper_v his_o sentence_n with_o singular_a justice_n neither_o shall_v he_o decline_v to_o this_o side_n or_o that_o who_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o right_n neither_o by_o perverse_a affection_n neither_o by_o any_o gift_n 28_o wherefore_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n 11._o rom._n 2_o 11._o which_o vice_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o christianity_n but_o one_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o private_a commodity_n another_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o other_o perverse_a affection_n rash_o condemn_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o sundry_a reproach_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o most_o high_a judge_n lack_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v he_o himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o that_o all_o be_v well_o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o give_v out_o oftentimes_o against_o christian_n religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v perceive_v for_o either_o such_o decree_n take_v none_o effect_v or_o else_o they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o tyrant_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a unto_o themselves_o than_o unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o decree_v those_o judgement_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o good_n and_o unto_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o least_o account_n unto_o the_o
this_o may_v show_v say_v he_o some_o cruelty_n in_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o justice_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v defend_v those_o thing_n bear_v indeed_o a_o goodly_a show_n but_o they_o further_o not_o much_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o for_o god_n perpetuallie_o bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a 45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 15._o 16._o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v if_o pighius_fw-la think_v it_o unméete_a that_o out_o of_o many_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o god_n rare_a many_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o hebrews_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n deut._n 32_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 27._o though_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v in_o nature_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a be_v most_o rare_a why_o god_n make_v thing_n excellent_a to_o be_v rare_a for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o particular_a people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o that_o people_n although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v against_o those_o testimony_n so_o manifest_a how_o can_v pighius_fw-la contend_v do_v we_o not_o also_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v always_o most_o rare_a for_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v wonder_a great_a scarcity_n unprofitable_a herb_n grow_v every_o where_o whereas_o corn_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dear_a and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o he_o himself_o best_o know_v we_o may_v peradventure_o suppose_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v for_o we_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o we_o never_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v customablie_o do_v but_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n conjecture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o seek_v it_o this_o only_o will_v i_o add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o we_o but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o can_v be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o show_n or_o token_n of_o cruelty_n cruelty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n and_o chéeflie_o when_o innocent_n be_v afflict_v for_o to_o take_v pleasure_n namely_o for_o that_o thou_o see_v justice_n exercise_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o be_v sorry_a if_o thou_o see_v they_o to_o live_v happy_o can_v neither_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o envy_n nor_o unto_o cruelty_n 73._o jerem._n 12_o 1._o hab._n 1_o 13._o ps_n 37_o &_o 73._o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o see_v many_o such_o affect_n which_o doubtless_o perteine_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v zeal_n cruelty_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o nemesis_n &_o cruelty_n &_o not_o unto_o cruelty_n or_o envy_n and_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reasonable_a yea_o even_o reason_n itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n thither_o do_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 33._o rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n paul_n by_o those_o word_n teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n want_v not_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unto_o man_n unsearchable_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o reveal_v i_o wonder_v also_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v complain_v of_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o paul_n object_v unto_o himself_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o yet_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o not_o unto_o justice_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o as_o augustine_n teach_v we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v defend_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a he_o give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o justly_o and_o by_o most_o good_a right_n require_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o paul_n have_v put_v between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n 30_o he_o think_v also_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o free_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n and_o all_o consideration_n of_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o argument_n pertain_v to_o our_o four_o article_n where_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o this_o necessity_n howbeit_o sin_n necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o can_v come_v into_o his_o head_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o necessity_n as_o though_o forsooth_o any_o man_n can_v avoid_v original_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 11._o acception_n of_o person_n look_v in_o rom_n 2._o 11._o but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o be_v move_v to_o distribute_v or_o to_o give_v judgement_n by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n for_o he_o find_v not_o those_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o man_n but_o put_v in_o they_o even_o such_o as_o himself_o will_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v election_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v unto_o his_o person_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o comeliness_n but_o he_o say_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v man_n worse_a and_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o how_o strange_a and_o false_a these_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o predestination_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v not_o only_o unto_o felicity_n but_o also_o unto_o good_a work_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o gréevous_a evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o thy_o fear_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v verse_n 8._o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n have_v and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o indeed_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_n sin_n nor_o hellfire_n nor_o yet_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o understand_v ambrose_n when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n fear_n the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o without_o childlie_o fear_n we_o must_v so_o affirm_v as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o childlie_o fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v so_o understand_v according_a as_o i_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n nevertheless_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 5._o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o do_v profit_n even_o the_o saint_n luke_n 12_o 5._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n &_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v even_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o their_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v 20_o rom._n 11._o 20_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v respect_n to_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fall_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o scourge_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hellfire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o john_n say_v declare_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v themselves_o for_o godliness_n sake_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o do_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 8._o or_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n because_o fear_n have_v disquietness_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n the_o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v dissever_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o loove_v god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o security_n 14_o security_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 27._o in_o jud._n 18._o verse_n 27._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o security_n it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o find_v the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o be_v commendable_a desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o security_n and_o desperation_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n security_n hope_v &_o desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v commend_v security_n be_v excess_n but_o desperation_n be_v a_o want_n for_o as_o in_o put_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v whence_o security_n rise_v &_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v make_v desperate_a so_o in_o contemn_v his_o justice_n we_o become_v secure_a wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o security_n be_v a_o certain_a immoderate_a hope_n and_o hereof_o it_o spring_v either_o because_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o our_o worthiness_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o do_v they_o which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n though_o they_o use_v no_o repentance_n but_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o wicked_o or_o else_o it_o spring_v hereof_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o execution_n of_o justice_n impiety_n security_n be_v contrary_a to_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o desperation_n proceed_v barnard_n security_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o this_o security_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a unto_o desperation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o desperation_n proceed_v of_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n but_o security_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o justice_n wherefore_o barnard_n have_v right_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n so_o security_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o in_o the_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o cornelius_n be_v call_v a_o man_n religious_a and_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v this_o begin_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v which_o write_v against_o doctor_n luther_n they_o say_v that_o none_o have_v say_v that_o pardon_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n only_o in_o that_o point_n a_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o hard_o for_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v say_v so_o innocentius_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n gospel_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o they_o deface_v the_o law_n they_o appoint_v some_o work_n free_a some_o undue_a work_n and_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o we_o on_o our_o part_n fall_v not_o into_o these_o evil_n albeit_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v assuage_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o undue_a work_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n which_o please_v god._n those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v already_o justify_v do_v restrain_v their_o flesh_n but_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n every_o one_o do_v it_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o needful_a paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 27_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o servitude_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o this_o they_o themselves_o rather_o do_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o idle_a if_o we_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o fault_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v false_a god_n by_o christ_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v 33_o ezec._n 18_o 33_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v lament_v he_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o ezechiel_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n osea_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v sometime_o vere_v those_o be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o priest_n may_v redeem_v penance_n by_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o penance_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v auricular_a confession_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n instruction_n help_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n do_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o member_n our_o good_a work_v be_v call_v his_o but_o if_o they_o be_v his_o work_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o we_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o do_v true_o satisfy_v that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o 7._o ephe._n 1_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o col._n 1_o 14._o in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v this_o be_v a_o civil_a proportion_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v beat_v he_o shall_v suffer_v forty_o stripe_n under_o that_o number_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v civil_a precept_n in_o confession_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o steal_v a_o ox_n he_o must_v repay_v five_o for_o it_o if_o he_o steal_v one_o sheep_n he_o must_v repay_v four_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o so_o much_o as_o she_o magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n these_o saieng_n recoil_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o prince_n have_v commit_v fornication_n how_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o do_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n we_o embrace_v we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o appoint_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v that_o say_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o be_v armour_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v commandment_n they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v never_o without_o their_o err_a key_n because_o their_o key_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o forge_v with_o tradition_n how_o know_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 36_o they_o that_o will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v of_o value_n although_o that_o satisfaction_n come_v not_o thereunto_o do_v object_n the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 27_o the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 1._o kin_n 21_o 27_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n please_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v god_n he_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o become_v humble_a before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o cause_n other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n which_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o only_o through_o fear_n helias_n have_v threaten_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o vain_a man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a by_o some_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n gather_v by_o experience_n god_n give_v some_o thing_n unto_o that_o repentance_n as_o a_o outward_a discipline_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v of_o estimation_n god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n may_v follow_v either_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o please_v not_o god_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o achab_n but_o little_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n god_n that_o all_o
hot_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v join_v with_o god_n not_o by_o place_n or_o natural_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o rich_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n &_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o god._n and_o trust_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o riches_n the_o less_o it_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v extol_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a but_o to_o overthrow_v he_o be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o oppress_v a_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o extol_v he_o and_o place_v he_o in_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o god_n cause_v the_o armour_n of_o one_o enemy_n be_v become_v we_o then_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o and_o happy_o for_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v we_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o by_o particularity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n arm_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o neros_n the_o domitian_n the_o maxentij_fw-la and_o the_o dioclesian_n howbeit_o these_o weapon_n be_v afterward_o derive_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o god_n have_v give_v constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n the_o philosopher_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o weapon_n do_v the_o church_n afterward_o use_v against_o the_o philosopher_n for_o here_o may_v i_o reckon_v up_o many_o father_n both_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o papist_n do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n counsel_n canon_n decree_n &_o final_o with_o the_o decretal_n howbeit_o even_o with_o this_o selfsame_o armour_n they_o be_v become_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thing_n innumerable_a the_o which_o do_v utterlie_o confute_v they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v scarslie_o the_o hundred_o part_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v yea_o rather_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o they_o be_v abolish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o matth._n 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o christ_n wrest_v that_o armour_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o deut._n 6_o 16._o matt._n 4_o 4._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o as_o none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o dart_n do_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n us._n why_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n serve_v us._n these_o weapon_n be_v make_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o steal_v by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v always_o we_o 19_o in_o judge_n 1._o 14._o look_v in_o judg._n 9_o 19_o 20_o this_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o some_o that_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n by_o other_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o sometime_o the_o ammonit_n amalekits_n and_o moabit_n be_v idolater_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o exceed_a great_a sin_n unto_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o which_o so_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o by_o ungodlie_a man_n he_o punish_v other_o that_o deal_v ungodlie_a further_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o manner_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o why_o he_o defer_v to_o punish_v those_o nation_n stranger_n why_o god_n rather_o punish_v his_o own_o than_o stranger_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a but_o straitwaie_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o cause_n be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o pertain_v to_o god_n do_v sin_n against_o a_o know_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o revengement_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v please_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o or_o as_o though_o their_o superstition_n shall_v excel_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o moabit_n caananit_n and_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o overcome_v no_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o afflict_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o god_n quick_o punish_v his_o own_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a which_o contemn_v the_o same_o undoubted_o there_o be_v very_o many_o liar_n and_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v god_n forbear_v they_o when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5_o acts._n 5_o for_o he_o mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o while_o that_o the_o ethnik_n perceive_v how_o severelie_o we_o be_v handle_v by_o our_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 31._o luk._n 23_o 31._o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a flourish_a land_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o wither_a this_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v it_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 49._o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v least_o to_o deserve_v it_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o edomit_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v look_v that_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v pay_v 5._o verse_n 5._o also_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n exhort_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o spare_v none_o but_o shall_v begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v time_n say_v he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o chastise_v the_o israelit_n rather_o than_o other_o he_o perceive_v to_o take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o among_o christian_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n pertein_v special_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o peter_n think_v it_o will_v very_o soon_o after_o be_v fulfil_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o saint_n always_o which_o be_v try_v while_o torment_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o become_v more_o excellent_a even_o as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a beside_o this_o the_o choose_a which_o have_v fall_v be_v warn_v by_o chastisement_n and_o adversity_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o do_v god_n who_o be_v most_o love_a unto_o they_o favorablie_o provide_v that_o this_o may_v come_v
testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la martiam_fw-la that_o they_o do_v hoover_n and_o be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o air_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o foul_a and_o unpure_a thing_n they_o have_v draw_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o unclean_a contagion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o those_o sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o star_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v most_o honest_a pleasure_n through_o behold_v of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n scipio_n be_v among_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v celestial_a thing_n but_o also_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o very_a little_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n do_v so_o great_o busy_a themselves_o to_o amplify_v their_o possession_n or_o empire_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v both_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o ethnik_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v human_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o these_o visible_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v saint_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 5_o now_o rest_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o two_o man_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v because_o body_n enter_v not_o in_o thither_o before_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o 20_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o endue_v with_o immortality_n 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o herunto_o moreover_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a immortality_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_n depart_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o bless_a seat_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o their_o body_n anew_o because_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o thither_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o true_a his_o judgement_n be_v hereof_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o i_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a thing_n that_o these_o two_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bless_a place_n before_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o man_n have_v go_v thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o ascend_v in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v that_o say_v will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v it_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n already_o bring_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n because_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o argument_n come_v now_o unto_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n elias_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n concern_v the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n david_n kimhi_n not_o the_o mean_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o in_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n his_o garment_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n except_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n like_v unto_o itself_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o high_a felicity_n of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n oecolampadius_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learn_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o as_o concern_v henoch_n the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o receive_v by_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n he_o depart_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o live_v only_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n when_o as_o his_o forefather_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v until_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o although_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v with_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o untimely_a death_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v wrest_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 4._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o alter_v his_o hart_n but_o contrariwise_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v unto_o henoch_n because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o make_v his_o end_n to_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o wonderful_a take_n of_o he_o away_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n see_v we_o affirm_v those_o seat_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o greatness_n of_o body_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v body_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o but_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o 7_o other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a quiet_a state_n and_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o urge_v they_o to_o define_v the_o place_n their_o mind_n be_v 29._o earthly_a paradise_n look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 12._o art_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o opinion_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o that_o same_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n the_o water_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v none_o in_o paradise_n but_o henoch_n together_o perhaps_o with_o some_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o among_o other_o scotus_n defend_v this_o
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
have_v foreshow_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 11_o 1._o co._n 10_o 11_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o our_o age_n be_v the_o last_o so_o as_o another_o age_n after_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o touch_v this_o time_n of_o we_o christ_n say_v 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o age_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v by_o which_o say_v he_o declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v vain_a to_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o oracle_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o elias_n and_o his_o school_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o year_n they_o distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n &_o two_o thousand_o year_n they_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n and_o other_o have_v feign_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o day_n even_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_a thereof_o they_o appoint_v for_o every_o day_n a_o thousand_o yéer_v as_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o psal_n 90_o 4._o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o thou_o be_v as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a also_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 33._o year_n which_o number_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o every_o year_n they_o distribute_v fifty_o usual_a year_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o whereas_o we_o have_v so_o many_o clear_a and_o manifest_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a we_o will_v leave_v those_o utterlie_o neglect_v and_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n follow_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o serve_v less_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o question_n which_o be_v infinite_a &_o unprofitable_a lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_o keep_v but_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a true_a certeinelie_o it_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n say_v understand_v prophecy_n be_v soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o sign_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o token_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v we_o say_v with_o our_o own_o self_n perhaps_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o let_v we_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o space_n of_o time_n the_o heretic_n martion_n cerdo_n praxeas_n and_o valentinus_n have_v shameful_o dote_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n 4_o the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n 4._o in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 4._o which_o god_n use_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n seem_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o work_v in_o all_o man_n wherefore_o all_o why_o god_n punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o when_o we_o see_v some_o punish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spare_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v correct_v ourselves_o of_o which_o thing_n christ_n admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n that_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o some_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloa_n 4._o luke_n 13_o 4._o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o only_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o many_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a but_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o certain_a particular_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v general_a indeed_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v defer_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v most_o certeinlie_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o household_n command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o see_v it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o husbandman_n obtain_v that_o the_o cut_n down_o thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n defer_v for_o that_o he_o will_v doong_n it_o and_o husband_n it_o if_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o be_v also_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n here_o be_v we_o teach_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o forsake_v our_o brethren_n offend_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o offend_v when_o they_o offend_v but_o patient_o for_o a_o time_n to_o expect_v and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o by_o benefit_n provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brotherlie_a admonition_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n 5._o rom_n 5_o 24._o and_o 2_o 5._o who_o paul_n say_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o unto_o shameful_a affection_n and_o also_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n shall_v again_o be_v punish_v punishment_n god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o double_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o that_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n draw_v they_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sore_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n write_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n expound_v verse_n 9_o a_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n expound_v namely_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o use_v twice_o for_o one_o thing_n see_v these_o man_n be_v punish_v once_o why_o be_v they_o punish_v again_o certeinlie_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_o frequent_v that_o god_n punish_v not_o twice_o be_v not_o so_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n the_o word_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o devise_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o jerom_n report_v do_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o see_v they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o first_o time_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n a_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v indeed_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o senacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehementlie_o afflict_v therewith_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n dream_n as_o
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
prophesy_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n 8._o verse_n 8._o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o place_n thou_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n not_o of_o each_o one_o place_n particular_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n sometime_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n sometime_o the_o high_a place_n and_o otherwhile_o the_o low_a place_n as_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v against_o they_o for_o if_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o which_o thing_n also_o scotus_n see_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o xx_o or_o fifty_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o final_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o will_v they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infinite_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v accuse_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o selfsame_o do_v jerom_n use_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o body_n after_o resurrection_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o elias_n say_v he_o and_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n therefore_o may_v man_n for_o more_o day_n also_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o long_a time_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o evermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o those_o man_n they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o so_o near_a a_o conjunction_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v corporal_o and_o real_o contain_v therein_o who_o will_v not_o worship_n he_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o say_v although_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v woorship_v if_o thou_o receive_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o also_o thou_o worship_n he_o thou_o err_v not_o but_o we_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o woorship_v we_o shall_v not_o convert_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o sign_n but_o if_o any_o man_n while_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n shall_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o woorship_v of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v right_o and_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n which_o declare_v himself_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v therein_o and_o this_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 1._o co._n 14._o 23_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o your_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o hear_v you_o all_o speak_v together_o in_o tongue_n doubtless_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v edify_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v you_o prophesy_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v then_o will_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n he_o will_v not_o worship_n man_n in_o such_o wise_a prophesy_a but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n opinion_n reason_n against_o the_o second_o opinion_n 71_o the_o reason_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o which_o their_o gross_a judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v these_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bring_v therewith_o no_o utility_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o aswell_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n 51._o verse_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o eternal_a life_n further_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v require_v moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o &c_n &c_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a father_n can_v have_v obtain_v this_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v see_v this_o eat_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v sign_n for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n final_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o word_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o transubstantiator_n be_v when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v express_v their_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v plain_o without_o contradiction_n what_o they_o will_v declare_v and_o how_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v utter_v may_v be_v true_a if_o they_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o they_o say_v not_o locallie_o because_o although_o he_o be_v there_o as_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o didimus_n basill_n augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o by_o cyrill_n which_o place_n thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n against_o tresham_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n drive_v we_o not_o to_o so_o gross_a and_o corporal_a a_o presence_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o 72_o beside_o this_o the_o father_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v when_o he_o say_v who_o unto_o this_o day_n creat_v sanctifi_v &_o bless_v his_o most_o true_a and_o holy_a body_n and_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v or_o sanctify_v of_o man_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o divide_v chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o homily_n in_o the_o unfinished_a work_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o vessel_n sanctify_v wherein_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o we_o must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o we_o communicate_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o father_n declare_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n homily_n 24._o he_o command_v we_o that_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o charity_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v 28._o mat._n 24._o 28._o there_o also_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n for_o unless_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o this_o body_n must_v mount_v on_o high_a &_o must_v have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o or_o be_v draw_v unto_o inferior_a thing_n but_o always_o fly_v aloft_o and_o look_v into_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v a_o most_o ready_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
not_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteromie_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o horites_n dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v man_n expert_a in_o war_n and_o very_o valiant_a who_o god_n say_v he_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o mountain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o child_n of_o esaw_n may_v possess_v the_o land_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o people_n of_o emim_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o ammonite_n and_o drive_v out_o zanzumim_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o place_v the_o moabite_n there_o 10_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n peculiarlie_o against_o those_o nation_n because_o the_o edomite_n have_v their_o offspring_n from_o esaw_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o abraham_n and_o together_o with_o he_o accomplish_v most_o dangerous_a viage_n i_o answer_v and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n there_o which_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n the_o cappadocian_o drive_v out_o the_o hevite_n 23._o deut._n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n destroy_v they_o and_o inhabit_v those_o region_n in_o their_o stead_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n by_o lot_n divide_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n have_v distribute_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o increase_v when_o god_n put_v the_o people_n into_o those_o region_n who_o at_o the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o by_o this_o distribution_n oftentimes_o tertill_a and_o fat_a land_n happen_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n say_v that_o gift_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o happen_v both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o by_o this_o common_a benefit_n the_o godly_a sort_n have_v this_o commodity_n only_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a gift_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o because_o these_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n howbeit_o the_o godly_a wait_n for_o other_o more_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o and_o daniel_n say_v 20._o dan._n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v man_n into_o province_n 20._o dan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 20._o but_o also_o set_v angel_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o we_o there_o read_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v man_n by_o region_n but_o also_o by_o tongue_n and_o manner_n further_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mutation_n be_v not_o only_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o french_a man_n possess_v gallia_n and_o the_o english_a saxon_n britain_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o find_v new_a place_n in_o gallia_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o part_n which_o they_o obtain_v they_o call_v brittany_n according_a to_o their_o own_o name_n the_o man_n of_o gallia_n also_o of_o late_a go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o border_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o hun_n subdue_v unto_o themselves_o pannonia_n and_o call_v the_o country_n hungaria_n so_o god_n distribute_v kingdom_n cast_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o this_o distribution_n chance_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o afterward_o to_o those_o which_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o god_n disperse_v they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n liberality_n god_n distribute_v kingdom_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n 11_o now_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v kingdom_n he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n no_o right_a compel_v he_o thereto_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o give_v he_o give_v in_o deed_n many_o time_n thing_n unto_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o duty_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o any_o time_n so_o godly_a as_o he_o may_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o he_o must_v do_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n give_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a recompense_v gift_n gift_n a_o recompense_v gift_n although_o it_o be_v free_a and_o give_v without_o any_o right_n compel_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bestow_v upon_o duty_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o reward_n 18._o eze._n 29._o 18._o so_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n give_v a_o gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o say_v he_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v also_o amongst_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n when_o duty_n be_v repay_v with_o duty_n these_o also_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v demand_v by_o juditiall_a action_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o count_v among_o gift_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o god._n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o we_o attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o merit_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o towards_o he_o wherefore_o god_n give_v liberal_o no_o law_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o revoke_v whether_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v revoke_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o gift_n can_v be_v revoke_v why_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n also_o be_v revoke_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr revocatione_n donationum_fw-la first_o if_o they_o have_v condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o assure_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n and_o holiness_n but_o see_v this_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v god_n just_o revoke_v his_o gift_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o roman_n a_o great_a ingratitude_n also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n make_v the_o gift_n of_o small_a force_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o he_o will_v be_v contumelious_a &_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o giver_n the_o gift_n be_v then_o revoke_v so_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n complain_v etc._n eze._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o with_o vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n thou_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o idol_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v away_o my_o garment_n from_o thou_o and_o my_o clothing_n of_o sundry_a colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n ro._n 11._o 29._o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o the_o change_a be_v in_o we_o
he_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o achab_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n equal_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o account_v they_o great_a 25._o how_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n josua_n 7._o 25._o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o achan_n trouble_v the_o people_n because_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v convey_v of_o the_o thing_n accurse_v which_o thing_n gréevouslie_o displease_v also_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o trouble_v i_o 29_o gen._n 34._o 29_o for_o against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o promise_n make_v you_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v of_o you_o that_o you_o so_o soon_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o livelie_a law_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v god_n seditious_a that_o those_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v seditious_a they_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v seditious_a see_v they_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v reverence_v obey_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o honest_a civil_a decree_n or_o else_o while_o he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a although_o they_o may_v otherwhile_o seem_v to_o be_v gréevous_a &_o painful_a 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v froward_a 41._o matt._n 5._o 41._o and_o thither_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o go_v one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cloak_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o sacrament_n or_o command_v dishonest_a custom_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o set_v forth_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o so_o do_v can_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v be_v lay_v against_o us._n and_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v but_o we_o must_v also_o gainsay_v and_o repugn_v ungodliness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4._o matt._n 23._o 1._o matt._n 3._o 7._o &_o 14._o 4._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v troubler_n be_v a_o wicked_a part_n etc._n exod._n 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v seditious_a whenas_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o etc._n esa_n 6._o 4._o 1._o king_n 15._o 11._o 2._o king_n 18._o 3._o 2._o king_n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v josias_n ezechias_n and_o asah_n seditious_a prince_n when_o they_o overthrewe_v the_o image_n idol_n and_o superstition_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v erect_v and_o hold_v in_o estimation_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a prince_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o worship_n the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v woorship_v in_o his_o country_n 18._o dan._n 2._o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezar_a we_o will_v not_o worship_n thy_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a account_v seditious_a wherefore_o let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v obey_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o command_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o rule_v by_o just_a decree_n or_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v demand_v prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n violate_v that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n whether_o elias_n in_o call_v the_o king_n a_o troubler_n go_v against_o that_o precept_n whereby_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n we_o answer_v that_o commandment_n be_v violate_v when_o that_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o else_o when_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v contemn_v which_o thing_n elias_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o he_o accuse_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o function_n 32._o luk_n 13._o 32._o and_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o it_o further_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o sedition_n or_o trouble_v but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n 12_o let_v we_o divide_v subject_n end_n in_o judg._n â—_o about_o the_o end_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a private_a man_n and_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n inferior_a as_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n depend_v of_o they_o as_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o rome_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o only_o be_v subject_a and_o count_v altogether_o private_a ought_v not_o to_o arise_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o displace_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o degree_n 18._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v command_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o lord_n how_o rigorous_a and_o hard_a soever_o they_o be_v moreover_o 1._o rom._n â—3_n 1._o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o power_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 27._o &_o 29._o 2._o king_n 24_o 20._o god_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o zedechias_n the_o king_n because_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o jeremie_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n â—_o 1._o sam._n 24._o â—_o david_n also_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o his_o great_a commodity_n the_o godly_a soldier_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obey_v the_o same_o julianus_n in_o fight_v and_o pitch_v their_o camp_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v arm_v draw_v weapon_n against_o that_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v mauritius_n possess_v the_o empire_n by_o great_a violence_n and_o injustice_n and_o write_v unto_o gregory_n at_o rome_n who_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n 13_o but_o there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a unto_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
god_n especial_o as_o touch_v predestination_n and_o that_o first_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o hest_n 14_o 13._o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o king_n assuerus_n from_o féercenesse_n unto_o good_a will_n towards_o hester_n he_o give_v unto_o saul_n a_o other_o hart_n call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v here_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v for_o some_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o wise_a lighten_v with_o the_o outward_a preach_n they_o be_v earnest_o move_v with_o some_o certain_a suggestion_n they_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o have_v some_o stir_n up_o thereunto_o other_o very_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v prepare_v they_o be_v make_v gentle_a they_o willing_o give_v care_n of_o unwilling_a they_o become_v willing_a their_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v the_o first_o kind_n be_v name_v call_v absolute_o the_o second_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v this_o calling_n have_v always_o faith_n and_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 2._o tim._n 1_o â—_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o time_n eternal_a behold_v he_o say_v that_o this_o call_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o of_o that_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o matt._n 20_o 16_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v for_o with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o matt._n 20_o 15_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v very_o well_o say_v augustine_n why_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o not_o that_o judge_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v and_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v heal_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o to_o jacob_n he_o will_v give_v to_o esau_n he_o will_v not_o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o god_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v heal_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n especial_o augustine_n seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v these_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a will_n heal_v change_v and_o already_o prepare_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v fall_n and_o that_o gréenouslie_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o change_v some_o man_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a his_o will_n be_v altogether_o frame_v and_o that_o without_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n 5_o acts._n 9_o 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n but_o and_o if_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 11_o matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o ash_n and_o sackcloth_n if_o in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n experience_n testify_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o many_o place_n be_v in_o new_a india_n the_o which_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n wherefore_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ought_v special_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n without_o expect_v our_o consent_n &_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n wherein_o our_o former_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v god_n by_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o give_v we_o to_o will_v well_o he_o himself_o convert_v and_o heal_v us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v ourselves_o also_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o wax_v perfect_a as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v proposition_n the_o three_o proposition_n man_n renew_v unto_o spiritual_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n have_v a_o free_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o perform_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a obedience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v judge_v &_o choose_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o be_v no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o fleshy_a not_o a_o stony_a hart_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 16._o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o better_a spiritual_a gift_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o so_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a see_v they_o be_v good_a tree_n 17._o matt._n 7_o 17._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a 17._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 17._o &_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o liberty_n recover_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o they_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o law_n in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o strive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o free_a 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o but_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ—_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v there_o pacify_v proposition_n 3_o there_o be_v therefore_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o one_o kind_n proposition_n 4_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o excellenter_n in_o nature_n than_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o somewhat_o else_o whereupon_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n acknowledge_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o themselves_o proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o kid_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v christ_n may_v be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o they_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n refuse_v leven_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o condemn_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n proposition_n 3_o honey_n and_o leven_n be_v not_o refuse_v of_o god_n from_o be_v burn_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n proposition_n 4_o to_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o frankincense_n oil_n and_o salt_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v superstition_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 7_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 8_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o pollute_v the_o mind_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a signification_n proposition_n 9_o in_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v god_n oftentimes_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n proposition_n 10_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o forsomuch_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o some_o of_o omit_v thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o god_n make_v some_o precept_n affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a proposition_n 12_o ignorance_n which_o true_o excuse_v sin_n be_v not_o affectate_v and_o it_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o civil_a punishment_n or_o judgement_n of_o law_n take_v away_o therefore_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n no_o part_n of_o the_o frankincense_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v or_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o invocation_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o not_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 2_o honey_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o salt_n be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god._n proposition_n 4_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n renew_v the_o commandment_n that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o they_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v fat_a because_o that_o precept_n of_o blood_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v fat_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v the_o example_n unto_o sin_v be_v more_o forceable_a and_o the_o ministry_n make_v a_o mock_a stock_n proposition_n 2_o confession_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v secondlie_o there_o be_v use_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o sin_n particular_o proposition_n 3_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o amend_v proposition_n 4_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o honour_n be_v due_a after_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o without_o superstition_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o honourable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o brotherlie_a correction_n proposition_n 6_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o beléever_n &_o he_o have_v give_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v proposition_n 7_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n proposition_n 8_o when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o any_o crime_n whosoever_o be_v examine_v aught_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o when_o a_o judge_n shall_v perhaps_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o beewraie_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o declare_v they_o proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o leave_v off_o from_o lawful_a accusation_n in_o the_o commonweal_n can_v pretend_v just_a mercy_n proposition_n 12_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n sin_v not_o in_o not_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o sin_v by_o swear_v rash_o proposition_n 13_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o commodity_n first_o be_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v secondlie_o therein_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a thirdlie_o minister_n be_v sustain_v and_o final_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o death_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 14_o he_o which_o true_o beléeve_v god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v become_v opinion_n proposition_n 15_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n neither_o of_o experience_n or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o five_o sixth_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o true_a faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o without_o comfortable_a repentance_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v not_o true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o restore_n in_o due_a time_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 3_o to_o have_v lamp_n light_v or_o waxcandel_n burn_v before_o the_o relik_n of_o martyr_n or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n proposition_n 5_o he_o
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
power_n or_o authority_n have_v a_o séelie_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v within_o a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o see_v more_o than_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o 46._o chapter_n teach_v that_o lycurgus_n desire_v to_o hang_v or_o to_o starve_v himself_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v somewhat_o amend_v his_o law_n against_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o his_o own_o citizen_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n quiet_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o far_o separate_v from_o his_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n oh_o shame_n and_o boldness_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 35._o mat._n 24._o 35._o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v firm_a pure_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o 6._o esa_n 40._o 6._o let_v all_o flesh_n as_o say_v esay_n be_v grass_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7._o psal_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v most_o purify_v shall_v continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a for_o ever_o 27._o luk._n 16._o 27._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n desire_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v and_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o choose_a generation_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a counsel_n hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o book_n while_o we_o ask_v counsel_n believe_v i_o we_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o storehouse_n of_o a_o poor_a lord_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a treasury_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v empty_a and_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o continual_a spring_v well_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o continual_a draw_v but_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v rather_o make_v both_o pure_a and_o better_a thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o in_o how_o much_o we_o more_o profound_o and_o continual_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o outward_a water_n for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o grave_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a attention_n which_o thing_n how_o justly_o and_o for_o how_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o crier_n or_o herald_n publish_v unto_o the_o people_n such_o a_o diligent_a ear_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o hear_v be_v in_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o from_o this_o commendable_a study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n do_v they_o which_o above_o measure_n exaggerate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n excéedinglie_o draw_v back_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a the_o scripture_n feign_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cimmerian_n &_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o they_o be_v every_o where_n more_o than_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o while_o they_o make_v the_o efficasie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o recite_v and_o in_o understanding_n they_o of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o shameful_a magic_n even_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n lest_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o howbeit_o no_v christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v us._n let_v no_o rashness_n be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereof_o let_v no_o man_n wax_v cold_a or_o slack_a wherefore_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o from_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o little_a aside_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n perish_v in_o error_n and_o utter_a darkness_n but_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_a jangle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o deem_v not_o amiss_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o poete_n and_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o their_o intricate_a fable_n have_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n &_o transform_v the_o plain_a and_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o riddle_n imagination_n number_n &_o atom_n have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n so_o intricate_a as_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o long_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o good_a father_n to_o be_v so_o great_o straiten_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a neither_o have_v they_o so_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o give_v scripture_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o reap_v any_o profit_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o apollo_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o answer_v overthwartlie_a these_o be_v deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o livelie_a doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o croesus_n ask_v thales_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o desire_a space_n and_o delay_n to_o answer_v at_o some_o certain_a day_n neither_o can_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolve_v the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o less_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o can_v express_v he_o in_o excellent_a manner_n and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o let_v none_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n none_o unto_o the_o counsel_n none_o unto_o any_o man_n as_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n among_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bright_a day_n star_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v their_o discord_n their_o darkness_n their_o hard_a say_n their_o obscurity_n and_o incredible_a variableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v inconstancy_n neither_o in_o read_v of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o meet_a with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o weigh_v &_o repeat_v with_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 8._o 28._o for_o if_o god_n send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o aid_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o
understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o behoove_v he_o continual_o to_o ask_v sometime_o one_o man_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n where_o many_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o ill_o entreat_v where_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o meat_n and_o lodging_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v be_v continual_o endure_v they_o which_o deny_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o affliction_n beside_o torment_n and_o beside_o violent_a death_n from_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o fly_v away_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o be_v take_v by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v their_o profession_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o refuse_v the_o occasion_n offer_v of_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o singular_a admiration_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o most_o fervent_a charity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n to_o do_v howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inward_o drive_v every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a judgement_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v hereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v condemn_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o which_o for_o avoid_v of_o abjuration_n fly_v away_o who_o if_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o suffer_v neither_o torment_n nor_o imprisonment_n yet_o do_v he_o sustain_v most_o grievous_a inconvenience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a heart_n to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n so_o often_o as_o by_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v thereunto_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n instruct_v we_o who_o sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o give_v place_n to_o his_o enemy_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o sometime_o willing_o enter_v into_o peril_n and_o neither_o for_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o entreaty_n can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o that_o he_o have_v full_o determine_v wherefore_o he_o that_o provident_o fly_v away_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n since_o thou_o my_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v moreover_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o treasure_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n late_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n may_v with_o i_o be_v preserve_v increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o whatsoever_o sort_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o for_o my_o part_n behold_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thy_o will_n whether_o i_o die_v soon_o or_o late_a for_o thy_o sake_n i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v not_o i_o be_v thou_o present_v with_o i_o and_o so_o govern_v i_o as_o i_o may_v nothing_o offend_v in_o this_o determination_n to_o thou_o i_o whole_o yield_v and_o commit_v myself_o i_o know_v that_o this_o present_a peril_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o nor_o yet_o make_v manifest_a without_o thy_o will_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o hope_n that_o without_o thou_o i_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v wherefore_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a lest_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n submit_v thou_o all_o my_o will_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thy_o good_a will_n lest_o i_o shall_v err_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v ill_a with_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o only_a son_n sake_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o he_o which_o thus_o from_o the_o heart_n commend_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v inward_o perceive_v himself_o move_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o worldly_a good_n seek_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n not_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o fly_v away_o be_v certify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o unto_o another_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v find_v both_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o matt._n 10._o verse_n 23._o &_o 28._o namely_o of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o wherefore_o since_o these_o two_o precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o keep_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o you_o may_v give_v credit_n hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n flee_v away_o 14._o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 13._o 17_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o that_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v perpetual_o but_o be_v only_o apply_v unto_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o christian_n flight_n tertullians_n opinion_n of_o flight_n only_o tertullian_n i_o except_v write_v by_o his_o leave_n over_o hardly_o of_o this_o matter_n who_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o some_o diligence_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v much_o more_o elegancy_n than_o strength_n all_o which_o i_o will_v confute_v save_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o now_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abrogate_a as_o you_o say_v shall_v all_o man_n fly_v away_o and_o no_o man_n remain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v away_o but_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o universal_a now_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o confirm_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o tarry_v and_o beléeve_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o tarry_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v now_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o must_v neither_o break_v prison_n nor_o by_o fraud_n devise_v to_o fly_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n declare_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n nor_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o tarry_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o private_a vocation_n then_o must_v he_o fly_v away_o for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n a_o man_n may_v for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n go_v elsewhere_o either_o to_o exercise_v merchandise_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n even_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n